mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n although_o trinity_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n signify_v the_o number_n of_o any_o three_o thing_n 9_o yet_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o lyra._n person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o the_o essence_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n as_o so_o many_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n trinity_n be_v when_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o subsist_v and_o triplicity_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o as_o part_n they_o be_v three_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n or_o divine_a attribute_n three_o eternal_o but_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v good_a be_v all_o one_o because_o transcendent_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o creature_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o to_o create_v govern_v but_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o personal_a property_n or_o internal_a work_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o three_o man_n or_o three_o angel_n differ_v for_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o numericall_a essence_n the_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o word_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o feign_a god_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o divine_a nature_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o essence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o the_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n but_o of_o beginning_n scripture_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a cause_n much_o less_o as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o instrumental_a but_o only_o mere_a order_n persona_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la incommunicablis_fw-la wendelinus_n the_o essence_n consider_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v call_v a_o person_n a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o thing_n by_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a property_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n restrain_v with_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v diverse_o subsist_v in_o peter_n james_n john_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o its_o personal_a property_n and_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o substance_n by_o production_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o same_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n wendelinus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v forth_o to_o receive_v his_o substance_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joint_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n both_o gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v both_o procession_n and_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v so_o one_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n or_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o whatsoever_o absolute_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v agree_v likewise_o to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2_o every_o person_n have_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v one_o entire_a alterius_fw-la distinct_a subsistence_n have_v life_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a operation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o person_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o person_n they_o inhere_o in_o another_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v subsist_v 2_o a_o lively_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o a_o stone_n or_o beast_n 3_o determinate_a and_o singular_a for_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o john_n and_o peter_n 4_o incommunicable_a subsistit_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o hence_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o particular_a can_v not_o be_v communirate_v to_o another_o 5_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o deity_n 6_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n genes_n 1._o 1._o god_n create_v and_o v_o 26._o psalm_n 33._o 6._o there_o three_o be_v name_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n isaiah_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jordanem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ._n pater_fw-la auditur_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la filius_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dignoscitur_fw-la in_o columba_fw-la aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n describe_v matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 35._o in_o which_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v transfigure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n cameron_n think_v that_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o be_v as_o â—pposite_a a_o place_n as_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o john_n 5._o
21_o 22_o how_o the_o attribute_n be_v divide_v l._n 2._o p._n 22_o 23_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o 79_o to_o 84_o graciousnesse_n what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 84_o grass_n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p._n 67_o 68_o great_a god_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o nature_n work_n and_o authority_n l._n 2._o p._n 48_o to_o 51_o greek_a the_o greek_a translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o h_n habakuk_n who_o interpret_v he_o best_a l._n 1._o p._n 61_o haggai_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 61_o haile_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o hatred_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 73_o 74_o heaven_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p_o 26_o to_o 30_o its_o motion_n be_v exceed_o swift_a l._n 3._o p._n 41_o hebrew_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 104_o 105_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n l._n 1._o p._n 116_o to_o 119_o hebrew_n whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a write_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o ibid._n herb_n their_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 65_o 66_o 67_o high_a god_n be_v most_o high_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52_o history_n be_v delightful_a especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 16_o why_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v historical_a l._n 1._o p._n 66_o holy_a god_n be_v holy_a l._n 2._o p._n 102_o to_o 105_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a l._n 1_o p._n 136_o 137_o 138_o hosea_n why_o so_o call_v and_o when_o he_o write_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 60_o who_o expound_v he_o best_a ibid._n the_o chief_a among_o the_o small_a prophet_n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o i_o james_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o same_o l._n 1._o p._n 78_o 79_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 79_o ice_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o jeremy_n when_o he_o prophesy_v and_o who_o best_o interpret_v he_o l._n 1_o p._n 58_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1_o p._n 103_o to_o 111_o image_n fourfold_a l_o 3_o p._n 116_o immortal_a god_n be_v immortal_a l_o 2._o p._n 31_o 32_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o p._n 119_o 120_o immutability_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3_o p._n 44_o god_n be_v immutable_a l._n 3_o p_o 44_o to_o 48_o impossible_a l._n 2._o p._n 108_o independent_a god_n be_v in_o independent_a l._n 2._o p._n 36_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a l._n 2_o p._n 32_o to_o 35_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 9_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 179_o 180_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v l._n 3._o p._n 173_o 174_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n l._n 1._o 180_o to_o 184_o job_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 54_o joel_n who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o when_o he_o prophesy_v l._n 1._o p._n 69_o john_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o write_v l._n 1._o p_o 69_o who_o best_o interpret_v he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a he_o have_v something_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n l._n 1_o p._n 69_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o l._n 1_o p._n 80_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o all_o three_o ibid._n m._n joshua_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1_o p._n 49_o judas_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o l._n 1._o p._n 80_o who_o best_o interpret_v he_o l._n 1_o p._n 81_o judge_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v that_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o just_a god_n be_v just_a l._n 2._o p._n 91_o to_o 94_o k_o kind_a god_n be_v kind_a l._n 2_o p._n 105_o king_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v both_o those_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 51_o knowledge_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n l._n 2._o p._n 60_o to_o 63_o l_o lamentation_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 58_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n l._n 1._o p_o 99_o 100_o legend_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 36_o leviticus_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 48_o 49_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 49_o lexicon_n which_o be_v the_o best_a lexicon_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 182_o life_n god_n life_n differ_v from_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 30_o light_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 38_o 39_o 40_o lightning_n why_o we_o see_v that_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n l._n 3_o 46_o live_v god_n be_v live_v l._n 3._o p._n 28_o to_o 31_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v long-suffering_a l._n 2._o 100_o 101_o love_n what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o luke_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 69_o m_o malachy_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 62_o man_n create_v after_o god_n image_n l._n 3._o p._n 115_o 116_o 117_o mark_n when_o he_o write_v l._n 1._o p._n 20_o and_o whether_o original_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 64_o 68_o who_o best_o interpret_v he_o p._n 68_o martyr_n divers_a suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n l._n 1._o 21_o 22_o how_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o martyr_n l._n 1_o p._n 22_o 23_o matthew_n when_o he_o write_v l._n 1_o p._n 68_o whether_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 63_o 68_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1_o p._n 68_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 38_o and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 86_o to_o 91_o meteor_n what_o they_o be_v how_o divide_v and_o of_o what_o they_o consist_v l._n 3._o p._n 44_o 45_o metal_n what_o they_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 54_o micah_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 60_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 12_o miracle_n twofold_a l._n 1._o p._n 19_o the_o true_a miracle_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o false_a l._n 1._o p._n 20_o the_o devil_n work_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 109_o 110_o moon_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 73_o montaine_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 56_o n_o nahum_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 61_o navigation_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n 2_o p._n 61_o 64_o necessary_a god_n be_v a_o necessary_a essence_n l._n 2._o p._n 56_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a l._n 1_o p._n 135_o 136_o nehemiah_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 52_o night_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 42_o 43_o number_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 49_o o_o obadiah_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v omnipotent_a l._n 2._o p._n 106_o to_o 109_o omnipresent_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v l._n 2._o p._n 36_o to_o 39_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o everywhere_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40_o one_o god_n be_v whole_o one_o l._n 2._o p._n 56_o to_o 60_o p_o paradise_n not_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v l._n 3._o p._n 121_o 122_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n ibid._n patient_n god_n be_v patient_a l._n 2_o p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o pentateuch_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 47_o who_o have_v write_v well_o on_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 47_o 48_o the_o turk_n honour_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 48_o it_o be_v often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a l._n 1._o 138_o to_o 148_o god_n be_v perfect_a l._n 2._o p._n 48_o 49_o 50_o person_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2._o p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o how_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v l._n 2._o 136_o 137_o 138_o perspicuous_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a l._n 1_o p._n 161_o to_o 171_o peter_n why_o those_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholical_a l._n 1._o p._n 79_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v both_o the_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 79_o 80_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n who_o best_o expound_v the_o philippian_n p._n
both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v iâ—hovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n autoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o internal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assertion_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n or_o verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracite_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n 7_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o genealogy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 3_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sâ—lis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n rainoldus_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papists_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regularectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la
faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o â—e_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n lunius_fw-la in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o câ—rse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o great_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o pe_z picuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10._o 12._o 13._o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10_o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isaiah_n 29_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10._o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n then_o in_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3_o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o 3._o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obsure_n prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apooalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligere_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v which_o when_o it_o can_v beâ—all_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arrian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n evang._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o bible_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptise_a the_o living_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la &_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptise_a christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n andrea_n hyperius_n show_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o dr._n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o
at_o the_o part_n of_o any_o man_n if_o bear_v lame_a or_o deform_v this_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o workman_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o potter_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v first_o chief_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o so_o that_o he_o can_v use_v command_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 21._o 4._o when_o we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n aire_n and_o sea_n how_o they_o be_v fill_v what_o use_n and_o commodity_n they_o have_v we_o shall_v contemplate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v another_o 1._o eternal_a he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ancient_a than_o both_o 2._o almighty_a great_a work_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a strength_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o ball_n without_o any_o pillar_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o most_o wise_a strength_n separate_v from_o wisdom_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n water_n perfect_o because_o he_o put_v such_o a_o nature_n into_o they_o tell_v yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n essence_n can_v order_v all_o to_o the_o best_a 4._o exceed_o good_a he_o have_v infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heaven_n water_n earth_n they_o be_v helpful_a and_o and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 5._o see_v his_o love_n in_o make_v man_n 8._o best_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n account_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a good_a and_o his_o favour_n the_o chief_a felicity_n bring_v our_o will_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o our_o happiness_n love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v himful_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o all_o we_o be_v more_o his_o than_o a_o child_n his_o parent_n a_o servant_n his_o master_n we_o shall_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v we_o 11._o psalm_n 100_o and_o praise_v he_o god_n great_a work_n call_v for_o great_a praise_n commend_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n psalm_n 19_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i.e._n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o declare_v it_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o he_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o direct_v they_o strong_a enough_o to_o protect_v they_o if_o thou_o want_v goodness_n he_o can_v create_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrectionâ—_n god_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o fear_v but_o despise_v he_o god_n will_v hate_v despise_v and_o destroy_v they_o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v true_a 11._o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o man_n which_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n 7._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n which_o all_o of_o they_o reprove_v for_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o station_n in_o which_o god_n set_v they_o at_o first_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o her_o foundation_n the_o heaven_n keep_v their_o motion_n and_o declare_v god_n glory_n the_o very_a wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o 2._o all_o of_o they_o teach_v creature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o as_o be_v before_o show_v 8._o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n use_v they_o first_o devout_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o ult_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n matth._n 15._o 36._o act_n 27._o 35._o second_o sober_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o thankful_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a i_o now_o proceed_v according_a to_o moses_n his_o method_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a enarration_n of_o each_o day_n work_n the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n god_n 2._o the_o worke._n 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o 1._o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o be_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a john_n begin_v so_o and_o take_v it_o hence_o but_o begin_v there_o may_v mean_v from_o eternity_n or_o as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v then_o but_o be_v then_o prov._n 8._o 22._o bara_n elohim_n god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d that_o difference_n between_o the_o noun_n plural_a and_o verb_n singular_a say_v rivet_n signify_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v a_o idâ—otisme_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o such_o enallage_n be_v frequent_a as_o numb_a 32._o 25._o how_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o essential_o not_o personal_o be_v common_a to_o the_o 3._o person_n god_n create_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n create_v for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o create_v the_o world_n create_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 1._o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la potentissime_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la junius_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o building_n psalm_n 104._o 5._o isaiah_n 40._o 21_o 22._o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v 1_o heaven_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v partly_o the_o empyrean_n first_o and_o immovable_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 4_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18._o act_n 1._o 11._o &_o partly_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n but_o without_o those_o light_n of_o the_o star_n with_o which_o at_o length_n in_o the_o four_o day_n they_o be_v adorn_v the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n may_v imply_v both_o the_o heavenly_a intelligence_n or_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v then_o make_v as_o be_v probable_a say_v chemnitius_n coelum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extimum_fw-la illum_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la ambitum_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la incolis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la formis_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligentiis_fw-la gen_n 2._o 1._o job_n 38._o 7._o junius_n in_o loc_n 2._o the_o four_o first_o simple_a thing_n or_o element_n as_o some_o think_v earth_n water_n aire_n fire_n and_o the_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o use_n by_o make_v day_n and_o night_n though_o other_o hold_n that_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v comprehend_v under_o firmament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v he_o emphatical_a this_o earth_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o though_o then_o unpolished_a the_o earth_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a informitie_n and_o vacuity_n in_o the_o original_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o without_o ornament_n the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o the_o water_n at_o first_o do_v encompass_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clothing_n and_o garment_n psalm_n 104._o 6._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o enclose_v the_o earth_n in_o themselves_o 3._o v._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n mention_v accident_n the_o ordinary_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o in_o what_o subject_n it_o do_v inhere_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o say_v water_n in_o the_o thin_a part_n of_o the_o superficies_n some_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n other_o say_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v either_o include_v under_o light_n or_o we_o know_v
argument_n of_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o name_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o name_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v give_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v make_v and_o redeem_v we_o we_o hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a pure_a and_o of_o god_n and_o what_o corrupt_a and_o from_o man_n that_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n advance_v the_o power_n pride_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n john_n 7._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 21._o duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la referâ—i_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la gloriâ—sum_fw-la deinde_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la &_o implicitè_fw-fr cum_fw-la quis_fw-la divinae_fw-la student_n gloriae_fw-la eoque_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la decernens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la congruat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la exposcens_fw-la boni_fw-la quippiam_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-fr universali_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la cogitans_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la bonum_fw-la intendens_fw-la vossâ—us_o in_o thesibus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o intend_v god_n glory_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v virtual_o to_o glorify_v be_v to_o manifest_v one_o excellency_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 6._o see_v of_o glorify_v god_n church_n his_o miscelany_n p._n 11._o to_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o there_o be_v say_v the_o school_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la so_o whatever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n blessedness_n 2_o formalis_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o beatify_a object_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n remore_o and_o imperfect_o there_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o 2_o sam_n 22._o 47._o 1_o king_n 1._o 48._o paul_n intitle_v he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a bless_a potentate_n vide_fw-la amesium_fw-la psalm_n 1._o 1._o 1._o beatitudo_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la perfectus_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o welfare_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n happy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o most_o happy_a himself_o god_n be_v the_o auâ—â—our_n of_o all_o blessedness_n psalm_n 132._o 1_o 2._o aristotle_n happiness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o octjective_o for_o the_o object_n wherein_o one_o be_v happy_a as_o god_n infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n happiness_n 2_o formal_o for_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o possess_v that_o object_n god_n be_v happy_a formal_o because_o he_o know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v formal_o happy_a when_o they_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr psalm_n 36._o 10._o &_o 103._o 1._o 3._o extensive_a with_o all_o praise_n psalm_n 9_o 14._o and_o for_o all_o mercy_n psalm_n 71._o 7_o 8._o dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la consectary_n from_o god_n blessedness_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_n of_o happiness_n or_o help_n to_o it_o then_o as_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o they_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n whole_o and_o only_o in_o that_o god_n be_v we_o happiness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a commensurate_n to_o our_o desire_n desire_n bish._n lake_n lake_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n can_v not_o see_v god_n absolute_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quidditativa_fw-la but_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v know_v but_o as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o likeness_n as_o god_n know_v i_o after_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n so_o shall_v i_o know_v god_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n capacity_n the_o word_n â—ssence_n or_o trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o essence_n be_v due_o derive_v thence_o for_o see_v god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v essence_n be_v fit_o ascribe_v to_o he_o trinity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n person_n be_v extant_a heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o par_fw-fr on_o rom._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tres_fw-la elohim_n etiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la tres_fw-la dii_fw-la nam_fw-la elohim_n latinè_n sonat_fw-la dii_fw-la vel_fw-la deuâ—_n drusius_n de_fw-fr quaefiâ—â—s_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la epist._n 6â—_n sic_fw-la concidit_fw-la gravis_fw-la querela_fw-la &_o expostulatio_fw-la viri_fw-la dâ—cti_fw-la adversus_fw-la libri_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la titulu_fw-fr de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n non_fw-fr n._n voluit_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la illius_fw-la voce_fw-la elohim_n propriè_fw-la significare_fw-la personas_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la elohim_n quot_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la aperiè_fw-la contra_fw-la flet_fw-la que_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la cecutiit_fw-la doctus_fw-la ille_fw-la theologus_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la &_o doceres_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la elohim_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la terminatione_fw-la plurali_fw-la scriptura_fw-la innuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la s._n s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la resciciem_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la volâ—s_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n s._n trinitate_fw-la scribebat_fw-la titulâ—_fw-la alludere_fw-la catachâ—esi_fw-la non_fw-la infrequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—ainaria_fw-la capel_n davidis_fw-la lyra._n lyra._n matth._n 28._o 19_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o very_a woâ—d_a father_n signify_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o hence_o the_o name_n god_n be_v often_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o a_o excellency_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 2._o 17._o prove_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n galat._n 4._o 6._o see_v john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la communu_n pluribus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la personis_fw-la persona_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la vnde_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la nec_fw-la filius_fw-la pater_fw-la 2_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la personae_fw-la plures_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n persona_fw-la est_fw-la individuum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la vivum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la communicabile_fw-la non_fw-la sustentatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la alterius_fw-la persona_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—ssentia_fw-la quae_fw-la pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la personae_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la sigâ—sicat_fw-la ossicium_fw-la aut_fw-la relâ—tionem_fw-la ut_fw-la persona_fw-la principis_fw-la vel_fw-la vultum_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la gestum_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la alterius_fw-la representamem_fw-la ut_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o drammate_v sed_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la subsistit_fw-la quinescis_fw-la triâ—â—tem_fw-la into_fw-mi ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la see_v john_n 15._o 26._o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v antitrinitarian_n see_v john_n 8._o 58._o psalm_n 2._o 12._o paulus_n samosetanus_n more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v act_n 4_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o john_n 8._o 54._o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a
when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridly_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o but_o be_v much_o press_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o they_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n o_o that_o you_o will_v study_v to_o premote_a god_n glory_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o truth_n since_o you_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v cast_v out_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o threefold_a subject_n i_o handle_v in_o my_o book_n 1._o the_o scripture_n 2._o god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v report_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o set_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o bible_n genes_n and_o luther_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o think_v the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n will_v hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o before_o he_o die_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n read_v the_o bible_n with_o lira_n gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n many_o speak_v much_o of_o new_a light_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o 15._o so_o much_o new_a light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o say_v a_o minister_n 104._o of_o new_a england_n the_o familist_n say_v they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n than_o and_o not_o afore_o will_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n we_o about_o westminster_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 24._o some_o talk_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v i_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n luther_n say_v if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o scripture_n for_o he_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a cynosure_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v david_n counsellor_n â—efined_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n second_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o person_n shall_v labour_v for_o a_o experimental_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n formositatem_fw-la phil._n 3._o 8._o 10._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a informitatem_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la novit_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la what_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o place_n in_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 7._o verse_n be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n &_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n &_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v 9_o honoured_a fear_a trust_v the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a subject_n for_o a_o christian_a parliament_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o o_o that_o you_o will_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o many_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o a_o christian_a state_n one_o observe_n that_o there_o be_v a_o five_o fold_v declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o arthnieticall_a declaration_n psal._n 40._o 5._o second_o a_o logical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o show_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o distribute_v those_o into_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o justice_n three_o a_o historical_a declaration_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o person_n act_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o counsel_n the_o manage_v of_o the_o several_a action_n the_o event_n and_o success_n four_o a_o rhetorical_a declaration_n five_o a_o declaration_n pure_o theological_a or_o a_o practical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 24._o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n manifold_a work_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o unlimited_a greatness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o all_o we_o can_v turn_v our_o eye_n no_o way_n but_o exceed_v great_a multitude_n of_o work_n wrought_v by_o god_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a into_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o diversity_n of_o rare_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n these_o work_n be_v all_o make_v with_o much_o wisdom_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o the_o serious_a consider_v of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n never_o have_v any_o parliament_n more_o reason_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o singular_a mercy_n oh_o that_o as_o many_o of_o your_o deliverance_n be_v get_v with_o supplication_n so_o they_o may_v be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o you_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o prayer_n so_o may_v you_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o honour_n devote_v servant_n edw._n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v without_o number_n the_o press_n be_v daily_o oppress_v with_o they_o yet_o though_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o unprofitable_a may_v pernicious_a they_o pamphlet_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a subject_n which_o be_v either_o not_o handle_v or_o not_o sufficient_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o man_n fancy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o face_n and_o book_n liberi_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v as_o various_a as_o man_n themselves_o some_o book_n be_v to_o be_v taste_v only_o essay_n some_o chew_v and_o some_o swallow_v that_o say_v of_o stanchar_n the_o heretic_n four_o do_v exceed_o please_v the_o papist_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la se_fw-la valere_fw-la unum_fw-la lombardum_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la lutheros_n ducentos_fw-la melancthones_n trecentos_fw-la bullingeros_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la martyr_n quingentos_fw-la calvinos_fw-la that_o one_o 4_o lombard_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o he_o than_o 100_o luther_n 200_o melancthons_n 300_o bullinger_n 400_o martyr_n 500_o calvin_n focanus_n contrary_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o one_o austin_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o one_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o modern_a divine_n will_v afford_v thou_o more_o solid_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o school-doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o all_o their_o vain_a disputation_n jejune_n distinction_n quodlibeticall_a question_n and_o foolish_a speculation_n with_o which_o say_v he_o thomas_n scotus_n lombard_n bonaventure_n molina_n vasquez_n suarez_n à _fw-fr soto_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v full_a even_o ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la but_o the_o bible_n be_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o book_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o book_n in_o general_a and_o be_v sometime_o take_v so_o large_o god_n yet_o by_o a_o antinomasie_n or_o excellency_n it_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n book_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n magnify_v peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o hundred_o of_o we_o the_o next_o schoolman_n after_o he_o alexander_n
soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v nowhere_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catecheticall_a systematicall_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common_a place_n scholastical_a and_o controversall_a divinity_n 3._o textuall_a 6._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fowrefold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n 2._o most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n 7._o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a art_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o of_o a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o 25._o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o 33._o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 4_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luke_n 8_o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2_o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o 5._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o diviniy_v divinity_n be_v 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o epicurâ—isme_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n divinity_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la ps._n 70_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o eare._n a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o chap._n 12_o verse_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n incendio_fw-la before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v to_o admire_v wonderful_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n austin_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la 7._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematicall_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decree_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n
15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o iâ—hn_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n num._n 12._o 6._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10_o &_o 10._o 3._o num._n 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n forthematter_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matthew_n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o roman_n 15._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n 23._o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26_o some_o think_v thâ—t_a enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o alâ—m_n write_v but_o judas_n 6._o 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n faithful_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v act_n 1._o 16._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o â—ame_n to_o hosea_n 18._o amos_n 3._o joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n 14â—_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n davonanâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles._n rome_n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appoinment_n and_o assistance_n exo._n 17._o 14._o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o jer._n 30._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o calling_n send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n word_n may_v be_v define_v be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turnebullum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o selâ—e_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n contain_v in_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_a and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n
thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretell_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o acomplisht_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretell_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isaiah_n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n vatiâ—iniorum_fw-la who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o tertullianus_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v bear_v as_o sâ—aliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o heathen_a ambiguous_a but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a their_o end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o bind_v all_o man_n &_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n &_o conscience_n and_o that_o perpetual_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut._n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a levit._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n eâ—penius_n 600_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v 6000_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspievity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exod._n 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v 500_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o soul_n 37._o of_o man_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o exceed_v and_o wonderful_a rejoice_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la so_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n that_o he_o â—â—ndes_v himself_o transform_v and_o renew_v thereby_o 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n james_n 4._o 12._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 16._o scripture_n 11._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n num._n 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jon._n 1._o 4._o jeremy_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n saint_n mark_v write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremy_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_n act_v 4._o 13._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n humane_a
art_n and_o science_n 2._o but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n 2._o neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v 3._o for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 3._o in_o thâ—ir_n own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o san_n 16._o 1_o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v austin_n to_o jerome_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24_o 27._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v dr._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o writing_n continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 5._o 3._o that_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o serm_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n 10._o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 7._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 20._o such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n 37._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 12._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a 36._o my_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o colleague_n but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n 24._o and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n ult_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n persecute_v the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n than_o godliness_n martyr_n and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v bibliorum_fw-la of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 300_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o increase_v mighy_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v cineres_fw-la the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n torment_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o and_o against_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a miracula_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o contradict_v but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n aquinas_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receved_a testimony_n of_o their_o most_o venomous_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n weight_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n rule_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a canon_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n divine_a and_o now_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 15._o will_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o
9_o four_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a martyr_n many_o million_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o pasâ—hall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 440._o 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o photinus_n patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n &_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st._n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o maytyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josepbus_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutarch_n of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodoms_n destruction_n speak_v strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n commandment_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n inspire_v causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a 10._o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o famalist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n &_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v v._o 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n sunditur_fw-la that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v john_n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a chamier_n although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la artioulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infure_v faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n ob._n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a ang._n tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practise_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosiva_fw-la the_o papist_n 14._o object_n the_o obscursity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v lay-man_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la saluâ—_n traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutherarum_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripturemen_n and_o atram_fw-la entarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_fw-la scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la &_o traditionary_n saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostome_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audite_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la saint_n jerome_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v
they_o for_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_n 1._o 3._o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blaspheny_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n ob._n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v know_v the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablat_fw-la be_fw-mi hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o delay_v only_o second_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lie_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernacular_a man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 3._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o john_n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n 8_o act_n 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o act_n 11._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hos._n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n timothy_n from_o the_o cradle_n be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o in_o all_o their_o way_n agenda_fw-la psal._n 1._o 19_o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debet_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tougue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n v._o 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n &_o be_v understand_v than_o 10000_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v gratius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la relig._n christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriac_a arabic_a aethiopicke_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n &_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n consectary_n and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n origenes_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v
these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v bare_o without_o any_o interpretation_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o berea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bare_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n zeppeâ—us_fw-la which_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v â—4_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o psal._n 119._o 18._o james_n 1._o 5_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la intelliges_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquain_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n monarchy_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n ib._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2_o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n go_v do_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3_o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n genes_n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13._o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noab_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la severitas_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la or_o at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n clericâ—rum_fw-la dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingra_v the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n consectary_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o
god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n idest_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a flow_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la they_o be_v call_v canonical_a both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_v exod_a 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-ge viel_fw-ge &_o novean_n testament_n austin_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o &_o 119._o l_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o writing_n the_o scripture_n seales_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o augustinus_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n use_v and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o josephus_n jerome_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n ib._n as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n juâ—ius_fw-la vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mavife_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriac_a arabic_a and_o aethiopicke_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stile_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hâ—sea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o latter_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luke_n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n
that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriac_a quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o james_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraicè_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la haebraea_n lingua_fw-la quiae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judoeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_n agreement_n and_o a_o special_a difference_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o special_a argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o consent_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n 8._o see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nov_n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la c._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscrip_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a capellus_n counterfeit_a and_o erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriac_a nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a most_o true_a historian_n luke_n 1._o 2._o john_n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n these_o be_v 21._o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1_o to_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n 1._o gentile_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_z 5._o judas_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wolrd_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apoealyp_v of_o the_o argument_n beza_n biblic_a piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n have_v doâ—e_n well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitus_fw-la and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it &_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostles_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n chap._n 27._o v._n 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o how_o come_v this_o authentical_a copy_n and_o prototype_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a how_o ever_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v authentical_a because_o it_o come_v forth_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n confirm_v of_o the_o time_n when_o matthew_n write_v author_n agree_v not_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cajus_n caesar_n other_o say_v he_o write_v after_o claudius_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n say_v nicephorus_n the_o 21_o say_v 1._o irenaeus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n say_v theophylact._n
name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o &_o 21._o 1_o 2._o &_o 22._o 8._o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o apocalypsin_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chysâ—stome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenaeus_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contra_fw-la solemn_a obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chyliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n 2._o but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf_n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenuous_o zephyrus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v ribera_n brightman_n pareus_n cartwright_n dent_n forbes_n mode_n simonds_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 43._o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n then_o write_v the_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._n some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o aprcrypha_n i._o hide_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o &_o 17._o 11._o &_o 20_o 43_o &_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o hester_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n greek_a the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v daniel_n whether_o those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n 1â—_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a
adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect_n 21._o tertul._n in_o apol._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachy_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachy_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n confess_v be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachy_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o john_n 5._o 39_o eâ—ras_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 6._o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v 6._o who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o ch._n 24._o v._n 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la matth._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshâ—a_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n matth._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n matth._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luke_n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_v 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act_v 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremy_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezechiel_n matth._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n matth._n 12._o 7._o joâ—l_o act_n 2._o 12._o amos_n act_v 15._o 16._o jonah_n matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micha_n matth._n 10._o 35._o naâ—um_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habacuc_fw-fr rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21_o 5._o malachy_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ob._n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o naâ—um_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o sol._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2_o nahuâ—_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_n 7._o 41._o &_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v well_o couclude_v from_o act_n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4_o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n coutrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17_o sweet_o agreeeng_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap_n 9_o v_a 2_o commend_v kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o
florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n i_o write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a scripture_n maldonate_fw-it esâ—ius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindon_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o jerome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n quoest._n secund_a controversiae_fw-la cap._n sexto_fw-la &_o waltheri_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la italicorum_n version_n say_v spanbemius_n the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o esra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n pure_o and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o 3._o proposition_n we_o oppose_v 3._o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatli_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70._o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentical_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_a *_o or_o the_o primogeniall_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o chirst_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a or_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v decide_v out_o of_o translation_n we_o must_v necessary_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o augustine_n 3._o witness_v and_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la helvidium_fw-la beliarmine_n grant_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a fountain_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n there_o be_v any_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o sentence_n 4._o to_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n 4._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a fall_n then_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n where_o controversy_n we_o riâ—ing_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v end_v the_o exhortation_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v and_o how_o read_v thou_o be_v now_o either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n 4._o about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o general_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pure_a a_o fountain_n that_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o other_o interpret_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deprave_a and_o much_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o grosser_n opinion_n and_o also_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o particular_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o jerome_n and_o origen_n thus_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o due_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o lesser_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n send_v
we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 18._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o &_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lind_n in_fw-la l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_a if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v 77_o because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v 3._o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_a the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n hold_v family_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v lâ—â—st_v any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymum_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la massora_fw-la quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellaâ—_n chamierus_n if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n 9_o of_o dan._n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shilo_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o threefold_a paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v master_n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a latina_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n 53._o of_o isaiah_n contain_v both_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v 72_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 20._o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n cotton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o massorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o ob._n ps._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o
for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v 2_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jehoiacim_fw-la jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n see_v mr._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v god_n but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldmate_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 1_o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n 131._o who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o pennien_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarimine_n himself_o grant_v they_o arâ—_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o say_v and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la iucuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraum_a irrepsisse_fw-la amâ—ma_fw-la antibarb_n bibl_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n 400_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ob._n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sol._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamierus_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmerond_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizaer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o ob._n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superstuity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnificam_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o sanctificam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la 38._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preface_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superstuous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n locum_fw-la for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multilâ—quium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o 4_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethicall_a or_o physical_a chamierâ—â—_n other_o dogmatic_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o
entitle_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v easy_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o commonwealth_n story_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o it_o like_v he_o to_o read_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a which_o the_o prophet_n touch_v short_o or_o else_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v salomon_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o general_a philosophy_n fall_v away_o but_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n all_o who_o work_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o master-work_n of_o all_o other_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a endurance_n second_o they_o all_o be_v write_v general_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o respect_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o practice_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o his_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o our_o time_n four_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v of_o it_o own_o authority_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o age_n 29._o moses_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 152._o david_n also_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o evermore_o 35._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testimony_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a 32._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 18._o but_o that_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v and_o yet_o more_o vehement_o 17._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o small_a letter_n prick_n 89._o or_o stop_v of_o his_o law_n can_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v rome_n 15._o 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n be_v lose_v origen_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la augustine_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 38._o thought_n it_o can_v not_o neither_o stand_n with_o the_o divine_a providence_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o canonical_a book_n and_o give_v for_o such_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lose_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o worthy_a modern_a divine_n junius_n chamierus_n tomo_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o polanus_fw-la wendelinus_n waltherus_n spanhemius_fw-la cartwright_n gerardus_n in_o exegesi_fw-la loci_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 6._o joh._n camero_n tomo_n 3._o in_o praelectionibus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o rivetus_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la s._n script_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o summa_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o quaest._n 1._o altingi_n we_o but_o chrysost._n and_o whitaker_n also_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o grâ—ther_n and_o becanus_n hold_v that_o some_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a reverend_n divine_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la 129._o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la novitate_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la eruditos_fw-la disceptatam_fw-la non_fw-la attingo_fw-la sententia_fw-la utraque_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la quidem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cevalerius_n capellus_fw-la buxtorsius_n marinus_n junius_n and_o other_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o prick_n which_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o vowel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v punctata_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 18._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o the_o massâ—reth_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n who_o flourish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n this_o opinion_n divers_a learned_a man_n have_v defend_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o martinius_n in_o technologia_fw-la luther_n mercer_n scaliger_n and_o drusius_n calvin_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o zacharie_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n on_o isaiah_n raynolds_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o above_o all_o capellus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o solid_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v draw_v some_o learned_a divine_n to_o his_o opinion_n which_o before_o do_v stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o leave_v other_o very_o doubtful_a he_o have_v well_o answer_v that_o place_n matth._n 5._o 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o but_o as_o amana_n say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n 9_o that_o the_o puncta_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o many_o godly_a divine_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n stand_v for_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la judicium_fw-la vide_fw-la fulleri_fw-la miscell_n sac._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o mercerum_fw-la ad_fw-la gen._n 16._o 13._o &_o drusium_n ad_fw-la difficuliora_fw-la loca_fw-la genes_n buxtor_n fij_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la ebraeorum_n literis_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o 13._o before_o have_v vowel_n &_o prick_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v now_o if_o it_o lack_v vowel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o b._n usher_v judgement_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la matth._n 5._o v._n 18._o ebr._n luc._n 16._o 17._o ubi_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puncta_fw-la &_o accentus_fw-la commodè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la opinantur_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la broughthonius_fw-la in_o daniel_n p._n 45._o &_o polanus_fw-la syntagm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o quamvis_fw-la argumento_fw-la illi_fw-la nolimus_fw-la insistere_fw-la voetius_fw-la tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la legere_fw-la say_v drusius_n paucis_fw-la hodie_fw-la concessum_fw-la serarius_fw-la de_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la say_v elias_n hutter_n a_o lutherane_n write_v thus_o è_fw-la mille_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la punctatissina_fw-la possit_fw-la hebraea_n legere_fw-la nedum_fw-la absque_fw-la punctis_fw-la chap._n vii_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v anthenticall_a 1._o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v not_o divine_o fuerit_fw-la inspire_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n run_v into_o this_o error_n whence_o spring_v many_o other_o error_n the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v general_o unskilful_a both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a some_o few_o except_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v here_o since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o edition_n therefore_o they_o more_o confident_o affirm_v their_o own_o to_o be_v authentical_a augustine_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o divers_a divine_n follow_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n concern_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o both_o their_o epistle_n bellarmine_n 6._o be_v large_a in_o commend_v this_o version_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o interpreter_n do_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o assist_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v
in_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v prophet_n than_o interpreter_n gretzer_n bestow_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v and_o absolve_v their_o task_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n in_o 72._o 22._o day_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v a_o part_n in_o 72._o celles_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v as_o be_v report_v show_v a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o alexandria_n but_o hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o *_o papist_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o 72_o celles_fw-fr since_o neither_o aristaeus_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o set_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n on_o work_n nor_o josâ—phus_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o interpreter_n themselves_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la agere_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n he_o say_v germana_n illa_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la translatio_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o violata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o ancient_n and_o true_a translation_n biblica_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o violate_v which_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a translation_n of_o many_o if_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v authentical_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a unto_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a edition_n extant_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o wâ—itaker_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o true_a seventy_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v mix_v and_o miserable_o corrupt_v danda_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la venia_fw-la ut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la jacobi_n sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la peceamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pamâ—ch_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a often_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n then_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o cite_v it_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o divine_a and_o authentical_a spanhemius_fw-la dub_v evangel_n parte_fw-la 1a_fw-la dub._n 23._o and_o amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n l._n 2._o both_o think_v that_o conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o 24._o of_o exâ—dus_fw-la hence_o say_v henisius_fw-la there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a celles_fw-fr which_o jerome_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpreation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o couldbe_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o fide_fw-la digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v ibid._n with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o gen._n 5._o to_o seth_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o 100_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v 75._o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchie_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerome_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n engubinus_n isidorus_n clarius_n jobannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v senseless_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la mariae_fw-la bern._n see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch._n 6._o hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hieron_n ipse_fw-la câ—nteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuunt_fw-la so_o the_o septuagint_n &_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequar_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamierus_n exod._n 34._o 29._o v_o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la 116._o for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 10._o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arius_n montanus_n steuchus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n 33._o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la respondeat_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la
he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_a and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o thâ—n_a wâ—_n now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n bezâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o tâ—st_n he_o say_v of_o the_o uâ—lgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maximâ—_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o claeeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o martin_n and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a scripture_n no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefâ—â—t_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o billica_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arbicke_n syriac_a and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o 5_o truth_n principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemuitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n error_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodoxe_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n obâ—iqui_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o and_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n destruitur_fw-la matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25._o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12._o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22_o 29._o by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mâ—rcionites_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n in_o comitijs_fw-la vindelicorum_n haereses_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertus_n aliquando_fw-la legeret_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la â—sset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n behaviowr_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n behaviour_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n 35._o psal._n 19_o 8_o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_n word_n for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n 12._o certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n atteâ—â—ing_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35._o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o whiâ—h_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v
mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o â—ust_z rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 48._o ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 8._o 2_o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v unbridled_a 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n 17_o deut._n chamierus_n 29._o 30._o ob._n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n debet_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o firâ—t_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o word_n we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5._o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 31._o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5._o &_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o gen._n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o writing_n man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messâ—as_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v excusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremy_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v 12_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2_o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40_o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernantur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n aâ—t_n 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal_n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n will_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab_z 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundnesse_n at_o all_o in_o it_o prov._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 2._o virtual_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o 17._o 17._o act._n 20._o 32._o it_o beget_v grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act._n 20._o 32._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 11._o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 2_o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o zach._n 1._o 6._o 3._o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_a deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commend_v some_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
of_o scripture_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34._o 35._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o act_n 3._o 23._o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surceaâ—ng_v to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o 7_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11._o 32._o john_n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n or_o 8_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o 9_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o no_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o famous_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o the_o 15._o v._n he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a *_o write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitakeâ—us_fw-la end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyâ—ol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o muchâ—more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la camplexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v doctor_n davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o
there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 15._o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it priv_fw-la both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonate_fw-it conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n *_o as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamierus_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o call_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o &_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n matthew_n 15._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastill_a policy_n d._n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o the_o prophet_n it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o matthew_n 15._o 3._o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o matthew_n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmin_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmin_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n apostle_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a habere_fw-la ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o cetaine_v day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o â—ull_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v 6._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o preface_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamierus_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v over_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v mandâ—ta_fw-la therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v ob._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemisis_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n sol._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n test._n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conferrence_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n spectes_fw-la 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n sol._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o â—ollow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fide_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologiam_fw-la pro_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n 1_o matth._n 25._o until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a exâ—â—iceâ—ur_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deut._n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o mosâ—_n perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v 3_o degree_n of_o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
this_o subject_a 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a first_o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v psal._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v oâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isaiah_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v matth_n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a senâ—e_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v over_o come_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrarijs_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctio_fw-la ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pâ—sterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la trâ—ditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 1._o galat._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o câ—naan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v no_o sense_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o hosea_n 1_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n 4._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o act._n 15_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29._o 31._o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n ob._n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 26._o sol._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n chamierus_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n iâ—shua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n ob._n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o sol._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o v_o 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o ob._n 3._o eccles._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a
pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a sol._n this_o one_o pastor_n chamiâ—ruâ—_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n ob._n matth._n 16._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o theâ—_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n sol._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parllament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_v to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulinâ—_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v maxima_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 10._o stapleton_n say_v interpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v private_a or_o ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_fw-la resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_n counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v hart._n that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interpret_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o every_a one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o dis-agree_a themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n hart._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o design_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n
holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o father_n doctores_fw-la scil_n probati_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suis_fw-la fidem_fw-la illustrarunt_fw-la as_o voetius_fw-la speak_v for_o the_o father_n jerome_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chamier_n i_o bib._n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n revelato_fw-la he_o spare_v no_o labour_n cost_n nor_o time_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o who_o labour_n he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n this_o he_o often_o witness_v of_o himself_o 5_o time_n say_v morinus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o one_o labour_n of_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a whitaketus_n work_n of_o origen_n in_o gather_v together_o divers_a edition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o greek_a of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodosion_n into_o one_o volume_n distinguish_v by_o 4_o column_n call_v tetrapla_n to_o which_o he_o after_o add_v 2_o more_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o call_v it_o his_o hexapla_n at_o last_o he_o join_v two_o other_o edition_n and_o then_o call_v it_o octapla_n by_o they_o one_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o several_a greek_a edition_n together_o and_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o vbi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la mea_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n quid_fw-la ille_fw-la senserit_fw-la quem_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la audaciorem_fw-la quam_fw-la 1._o saniorem_fw-la chamierus_n salmasius_n whitaker_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o say_v origen_n chamierus_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n that_o i_o say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la legere_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la vir_fw-la tantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genij_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la parem_fw-la doctissima_fw-la graecia_n faelicissimâ—rum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la parens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n quarto_fw-la he_o say_v much_o more_o there_o in_o his_o commendation_n tantum_n in_o scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la haebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la contra_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gentisque_fw-la suae_fw-la naturam_fw-la edisceret_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la austen_n senensis_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o golden-mouthed_a chrysosostome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v most_o famous_a he_o be_v abridge_v by_o theophylact._n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v rainolds_n of_o chrysâ—stome_n austen_n for_o disputation_n jerome_n for_o the_o tongue_n gregory_z for_o moral_n augustine_n vir_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la admirabili_fw-la ingenij_fw-la acumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instructus_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la &_o in_o earum_fw-la explanatione_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la queat_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la latinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la scribendi_fw-la labour_v &_o lucubrationum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superavit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct._n lib._n quarto_fw-la subtilissimus_fw-la patâ—um_fw-la augustinus_n dr._n prideaux_n lectione_n quarta_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v surname_v the_o divine_a irenaeus_n say_v capellus_n be_v almost_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o genuine_a write_n be_v extant_a he_o be_v polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n most_o ancient_a and_o very_o near_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o past_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n jerome_n be_v urge_v with_o his_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr tertulliano_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondâ—o_fw-la quamecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o graecia_n celebres_fw-la agnosco_fw-la patres_fw-la clementem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o damascenum_n montacutius_n analect_n eccles._n exercit_fw-la 1._o sect._n 6._o cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o intermit_v no_o day_n scripture_n but_o will_v call_v to_o have_v his_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n give_v he_o doctor_n hall_n call_v lactantius_n the_o christian_a cicero_n jerome_n call_v he_o eloquentiae_fw-la tullianae_n flievium_n epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom_n 1._o and_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr dis_n syris_n call_v he_o politissimum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententious_a tertullian_n grave_a cyprian_a resolute_a hierome_n *_o flow_a chrysostome_n divine_a ambrose_n devout_a bernard_n heavenly_a augustine_n bish._n hals_n 4_o decade_n of_o epist._n epist._n three_o one_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n work_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o devotion_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o learning_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o read_v bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n bernardum_fw-la non_fw-la admitto_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la scribentem_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o errore_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o dandâ—_n venia_fw-la bonis_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la multae_fw-la saepe_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la germana_fw-la scriptura_fw-la senserunt_fw-la 16._o pia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la 3._o for_o protestant_a interpreter_n calvin_n orthodâ—xo_fw-la be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n see_v watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n with_o mr._n calvin_n who_o perform_v best_a of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o he_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n in_o read_v his_o exposition_n reap_v this_o benefit_n that_o for_o the_o shortness_n he_o use_v he_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o cartw._n letter_n to_o mr._n hildersham_n piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o all_o the_o bible_n he_o follow_v junius_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a and_o in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o follow_v calvin_n institution_n bucer_n ultima_fw-la also_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a he_o have_v write_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n on_o all_o the_o psalm_n one_o more_o large_a and_o paraphrastical_a the_o other_o brief_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la francis_n junius_n 1._o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o textuall_a and_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o dr._n hall_n call_v he_o epist._n 7._o deead_n 1._o vatablus_n his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o bezas_n on_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v by_o zanchie_a in_o his_o miscellany_n but_o arnoldus_fw-la boot_n in_o his_o jndex_fw-la autorum_fw-la before_o his_o animadversiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la say_v robert_n stephens_n and_o not_o vatablus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o scholia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o vatablus_n his_o bible_n quid_fw-la hac_fw-la phrasi_fw-la denotetur_fw-la optimè_fw-la exposuit_fw-la d._n beza_n suis_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudatis_fw-la notis_fw-la constantin_n l'_fw-mi empereur_n in_o dan._n c._n 2_o v._n 8._o see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o zanchy_n epistle_n amania_n paulus_n fagius_n drusius_n ludovicus_n capellus_n livelie_o cameron_n ludoviâ—us_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v be_v great_a light_n and_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n have_v excellent_o interpret_v scripture_n peter_n martyr_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la zanchie_a pareus_n rollock_n rivet_n be_v sound_a expositor_n exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o recentioribus_fw-la medullam_fw-la variarum_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la eos_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la collegit_fw-la willetus_fw-la in_o hexaplis_fw-la ad_fw-la genesin_n exodum_fw-la leviticum_fw-la danielem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la samuelis_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o compendio_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n methodo_fw-la commentatur_fw-la optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la telam_fw-la illam_fw-la à _fw-la willeto_n tam_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la câ—â—ptam_fw-la eadem_fw-la methodo_fw-la in_o
reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertâ—xi_fw-la voet._n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o through_o papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n *_o most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la aeruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studijs_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plara_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o 9_o of_o genesis_n chief_o commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponendâ—_n nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc_fw-la tomâ—_n 1._o praelect_a 21._o exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyrasnus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a &_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v now_o 5_o papiâ—s_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuell_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n onomat_fw-la have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la preaesertim_fw-la hebraeâ—cae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n l._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o and_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andreaeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exeroitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v fit_o sâ—iled_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n profecisseâ—_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n 17._o and_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o 7._o and_o catechise_v 2_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o 4_o rule_n fidei_fw-la the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n 8._o v_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o popâ—â—_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o 3._o general_n counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n for_o council_n gregory_n the_o pope_n do_v reverence_v the_o 4_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o
four_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n 1._o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o 4_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth_n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o 2._o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basill_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o 300_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o let_v counsel_n father_n 316._o church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n proprias_fw-la that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n excutit_fw-la 2._o the_o summne_a or_o scope_n 3_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v indicat_fw-la 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n altingius_fw-la restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o of_o god._n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21._o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n symb._n then_o a_o viall-glasse_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v enjoin_v by_o hiero_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v god_n require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o two_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v four_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o the_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n 3._o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o think_v of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v the_o impossibility_n of_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a ingraff_v principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_a page_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 15._o v._n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n it_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v 76._o psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 147._o 19_o see_v iâ—hn_n 14._o 6._o and_o 11._o 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n
or_o utter_v which_o have_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o man_n especial_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o external_a wisdom_n instruct_v we_o we_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o v_o 30._o 3_o the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o send_v he_o out_o john_z 15_o 26._o hence_o arise_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o fundamental_a 3_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v procession_n or_o emanation_n john_n 15._o 26._o neither_o have_v the_o word_n define_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n the_o three_o internal_a difference_n among_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o number_n for_o they_o be_v three_o subsist_v true_o distinct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la distinguish_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o property_n for_o they_o be_v internal_a work_n and_o different_a and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o every_o person_n there_o follow_v a_o external_a distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o the_o person_n exercise_v about_o external_a object_n namely_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v undivided_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o determination_n all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o order_n concur_v to_o such_o work_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o exist_v so_o of_o work_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o by_o his_o image_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n distinguish_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n from_o himself_o 3._o as_o the_o artificer_n work_v by_o a_o image_n of_o his_o work_n frame_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o image_n or_o idea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 19_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o effect_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n job_n 26._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o effect_n or_o work_n which_o be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o person_n be_v creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o but_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n joint_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o several_o for_o the_o father_n those_o place_n prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 33._o 4._o 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n send_v and_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_v the_o work_n of_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o father_n sanctify_v john_n 17._o 17._o judas_n v._n 1._o the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o religious_a adoration_n the_o father_n be_v religious_o adore_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o the_o son_n act_v 7._o 59_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v then_o inquire_v into_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o 23._o 2_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o if_o thomas_n john_n and_o matthew_n have_v one_o singular_a soul_n and_o body_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_o possess_v of_o every_o one_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o god_n work_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o some_o make_v two_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n other_o three_z decree_n creation_n providence_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v three_o decree_n creation_n providence_n not_o three_o individual_o for_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o before_o time_n or_o eternal_a his_o decree_n 2._o in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v gubernation_n and_o sustentation_n government_n and_o preservation_n or_o thus_o god_n work_n be_v 1._o internal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n determine_v from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o receive_a phrase_n of_o divine_n when_o we_o call_v the_o decree_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o call_v decree_n of_o god_n his_o work_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v work_n or_o action_n from_o man_n and_o real_o distinct_a from_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o god_fw-we decree_a 2._o external_a creation_n and_o providence_n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n decree_n be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n nominis_fw-la especial_o prince_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o cause_n between_o party_n at_o variance_n who_o sentence_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o thing_n consult_v of_o either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n isaiah_n 46._o 10._o decretum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v indifferent_a rei_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o in_o the_o abstract_n god_n decree_n or_o in_o the_o concrete_a a_o thing_n decree_v god_n absolute_a decree_n 11._o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v command_v or_o forbid_v permit_v or_o hinder_v together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 22._o john_n 7._o 30._o or_o
our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2_o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 2._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 14._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n work_n creation_n and_o providence_n god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 6._o 1._o past_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 13._o 2._o present_a government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejasent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v orde_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v 4._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o act_v 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n 9_o as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v heaven_n wâ—ich_a argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 20._o three_o attrbiute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o exceed_v wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n all_o creature_n have_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n but_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 20._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n deo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104._o and_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n above_o other_o second_o and_o probable_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o nation_n lay_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 10._o and_o else_o where_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o he_o since_o some_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o first_o inventor_n rerum_fw-la whereof_o be_v know_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o age_n before_o mankind_n live_v without_o art_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o be_v all_o both_o invent_v &_o perfect_v 3._o the_o newness_n of_o all_o heathenish_a history_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o tell_v of_o nothing_o before_o noah_n flood_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n under_o ninus_n the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v only_o of_o 4000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o iâ—_n the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o infinite_a age_n ago_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o man_n body_n and_o age_n which_o from_o a_o great_a strength_n quantity_n bigness_n and_o time_n of_o life_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n which_o if_o have_v decrease_v so_o always_o in_o infinite_a 13._o age_n it_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o the_o certain_a series_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o impossibility_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o first_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o nor_o one_o except_o it_o be_v god_n 6._o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o work_v but_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o be_v therefore_o neither_o in_o work_v do_v he_o require_v a_o pre-existent_a matter_n 7._o art_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o nature_n matter_n but_o god_n in_o work_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a cause_n then_o art_n or_o nature_n therefore_o presuppose_v nothing_o in_o work_v 8._o the_o first_o cause_n viz._n god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n imply_v it_o not_o 9_o whatsoever_o perish_v have_v a_o beginning_n lactaâ—â—ius_n the_o world_n do_v perish_v because_o all_o its_o part_n decay_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o whole_a the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
tertic_a vide_fw-la gerhardi_fw-la loc-commun_a de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la zanchius_n tomâ—_n secundâ—_n miscellin_n cap._n de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la aâ—â—tius_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o valmitius_n gentilis_fw-la put_v to_o death_n at_o berne_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n against_o lollard_n in_o england_n and_o hugonot_n in_o france_n haeretitus_fw-la egoâ—â—â—tion_n &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la see_v the_o statute_n 10._o ot_fw-mi qui_fw-fr eliz._n c._n t._n propriè_fw-la heretici_fw-la vocantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o satris_fw-la scripturu_fw-la docentur_fw-la dau._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controver_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n pugnans_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n isque_fw-la pertinax_fw-la alâ—ingius_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la problem_n theol._n parâ—e_v 2._o prob._n 14._o 14._o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 3._o see_v dr_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n on_o â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 19_o error_n be_v practical_a or_o doctrinal_a only_a fundamental_a or_o circafundamentall_a or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o two_o arrius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n aquinas_n see_v m._n clerk_n sermon_n on_o matth._n 8._o 13._o and_o m._n cranfords_n haereseomachia_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 17._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la agitaretur_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la an_o morte_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la &_o cogendi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la quadam_fw-la londini_fw-la &_o perrogarentur_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la surrexit_fw-la quidam_fw-la senex_fw-la theologus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la planum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la inquit_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haereticos_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la tollendos_fw-la eras._n annotat._n in_o tit._n 3._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o thâ—_n hebrew_n be_v call_v master_n of_o restraint_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peecare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la seneca_n seneca_n mr._n hildersham_n on_o psalm_n â—1_n as_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n levit._n 24._o 16._o so_o seduce_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o deâ—th_n the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n of_o deutrâ—nomy_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v blasphemy_n more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n cotton_n on_o 16_o of_o rev._n three_o vial_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v say_v beza_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o one_o people_n yet_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o comprehend_v that_o general_a equity_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v every_o where_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n rom._n 1._o 18â—19_n 20._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o 15._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivun_fw-la ergo_fw-la maximè_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la maximâ—_n svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simile_n ad_fw-la simâ—le_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la locus_fw-la topicus_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v theology_n if_o thou_o look_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a who_o know_v or_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n lâ—â—tanius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v titus_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o theologia_n est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la divinity_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la sapientiâ—_n rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la râ—velata_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o rationalium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la walaeus_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la theologiae_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la assignatur_fw-la nam_fw-la illis_fw-la arridet_fw-la scientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la dirimere_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la instituti_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la scientem_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veer_fw-la prudentem_fw-la cum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quâ—_n verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la est_fw-la theologus_fw-la wendeliâ—â—s_fw-fr christ._n theol._n â—_o 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 1_o discenda_fw-la est_fw-la theolegia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la texâ—u_fw-la alu_fw-la 2._o systematica_fw-la seu_fw-la dâ—gmatica_fw-la 3_o elenâ—tica_fw-la &_o problematica_fw-la veâ—tiuâ—_n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v job_n 28._o 1._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o john_n 20._o 21._o 21._o hoc_fw-la scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nosse_fw-la vita_fw-la beru_n deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o &_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 25._o 2_o prov._n 2._o &_o 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 17._o 33._o 5._o the_o opposite_n of_o divinity_n 6_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil_n 3._o 8._o ps._n 40._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n perkins_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la singular_a et_fw-la eximium_fw-la id_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o french_a proveâ—â—_n minister_fw-fr nè_fw-la doit_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bible_n a_o minister_n must_v know_v nothing_o but_o his_o bible_n bible_n ps._n 12._o â—_o mahomet_n will_v have_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o cause_v a_o pigeon_n to_o come_v to_o his_o eare._n origen_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o then_o to_o see_v man_n addict_v to_o the_o scripture_n â—um_fw-la â—om_n 27._o in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la staâ—â—â—a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6â—_n pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2d_o 27._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n râ—m_n 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o gâ—d_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n prov._n 1._o 23._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n will_n eph._n â—_o 93._o of_o the_o end_n whâ—â—_n be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1._o 6._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n or_o book_n by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n as_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 23._o 23._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hos._n 8._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspiration_n whâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n confirm_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a act_n 7._o 50._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o john_n 1._o 56._o heb._n 1._o 1._o ezech._n 12._o 25_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 2._o isaiah_n 58._o 14â—_n evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o col._n 16._o utroque_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o authoris_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la rainoldus_n in_o apologia_fw-la thâ—sium_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—_n script_n &_o eccles._n eccles._n tria_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la recipiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la libros_fw-la â—anonicos_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la atque_fw-la â—os_v ipsissimos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la quae_fw-la id_fw-la affirmat_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la libros_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradit_fw-la secundum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsoruus_fw-la librorum_fw-la divina_fw-la materia_fw-la tertium_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la efficacia_fw-la episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la controver_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la generaliter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la conâ—iderawum_v est_fw-la divina_fw-la revelatio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la sua_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la accepâ—a_fw-la seu_fw-la divina_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la
hundred_o thousand_o witness_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v up_o in_o wall_n deut._n 4._o 3._o see_v matth._n 27_o 45._o 45._o see_v d._n willet_n on_o exod._n 7._o 9_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n differ_v and_o d._n prideaux_n on_o psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n sign_n prodigy_n and_o portenta_fw-la out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n give_v weight_n 1._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o great_a misery_n whereas_o by_o the_o only_a deniing_n thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o higk_a priest_n and_o other_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v they_o yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a divine_a vide_fw-la crâ—ii_fw-la observat_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o the_o two_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o 17_o province_n within_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fiâ—en_fw-mi year_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n and_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n martyr_n see_v fox_n martyrologie_n meteranus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la and_o fuller_n profane_a state_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alvap_n 440._o 440._o a_o martyranswered_a bishop_n bonnâ—r_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v not_o dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n john_n jones_n say_v when_o he_o have_v a_o cap_n wherein_o be_v many_o paint_a devil_n with_o the_o title_n haeresiâ—cha_n shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o videtis_fw-la punctiones_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unctiones_fw-la you_o see_v their_o suffering_n but_o not_o their_o rejoice_n omnis_fw-la christ_n anus_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptor_n photinus_n photinus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyedome_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomaryr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—rquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causâ—_n facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o didetus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n taâ—itus_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la &_o posâ—_n eos_fw-la dioâ—ysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr forâ—â—is_fw-la sublimitare_fw-la jamnia_n aatem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmunâ—ieos_fw-la plinim_n &_o apulrius_n grâ—e_v de_fw-fr veris._n relig_n christ._n christ._n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybillae_fw-la bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o 10_o commandment_n commandment_n vide_fw-la spanhem_n dub._n porte_fw-fr secunda_fw-la dub._n 34._o sâ—ct_n 6_o 7._o 7._o exerciâ—_n 1._o ad_fw-la aâ—nal_n bar._n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o psalm_n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o john_n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isaiah_n 51._o 16._o isaiah_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sunditur_fw-la sunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la sequiwrum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graâ—corum_fw-la &_o gemilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratasâ—nam_fw-la ut_fw-la buon_n respâ—â—det_fw-la theopâ—y_n lactus_fw-la oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la noviâ—â—e_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la riveâ—_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsâ—â—e_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustines_n probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_fw-la tertul._n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z these_o 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiers_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapâ—râ—â—_n and_o m._n pemble_v 〈◊〉_d vindicâ—agraâ—iâ—_n p._n 207_o to_o 22â—_n 22â—_n superstâ—us_fw-la mihi_fw-la â—ebâ—r_fw-la videtur_fw-la oprum_fw-la quâ—â—adeâ—_n solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—uisiver_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la â—e_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la protest_v 〈◊〉_d corum_fw-la librerum_fw-la autorilos_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la velipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la victura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la conienta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la eascriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 19_o l._n 1._o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la mâ—â—sen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la leâ—â—is_fw-la verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultanâ—_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o fabase_v reperisse_fw-la â—lamitant_n tamsue_v confidenter_n ae_z si_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victâ—riac_n fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la â—riumpâ—i_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v to_o more_o with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gâ—rson_n say_v be_v take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisterium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o stile_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la idest_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la conoilio_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eas_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la fidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n d._n chalonero_fw-it credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la meet_v aphoricè_fw-la &_o imptopriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la secundarium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la rivet_n and_o d._n preston_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la vide_fw-la caâ—â—ronis_fw-la myroâ—â—ecium_fw-la &_o collaâ—ionem_fw-la rainoldi_n cum_fw-la â—artâ—_n c._n 8._o p._n 557._o 557._o a_o allusion_n say_v bedell_n to_o the_o base_n and_o pillar_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o distinction_n of_o authoritative_a inâ—_n see_v but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v absute_v because_o the_o authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v for_o and_o because_o of_o we_o we_o dr._n white_a of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o church_n sub-witnesseth_a sub-witnesseth_a ut_fw-la olim_fw-la caligula_n occlusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horreis_n publicam_fw-la populo_fw-la inediam_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la obturatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sitim_fw-la populo_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la induxerant_fw-la illi_fw-la homiminibus_fw-la famem_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la amos_n propheta_fw-la sitimque_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la non_fw-la famem_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la sitim_fw-la aquaeâ—_n sed_fw-la audiendi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la juellus_n
as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v doctor_n 〈◊〉_d preface_n to_o new-mans_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr._n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinâ—â—_n scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pâ—enitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la heâ—mogeniâ—i_fw-la â—i_z quid_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la traâ—at_fw-la vel_fw-la adijciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi_fw-la deut._n 4._o â—_o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quid_fw-la sentiat_fw-la maldonaâ—us_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan_n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bp_o usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hilary_n â—_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la suffiâ—cientia_fw-la parâ—â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la libros_fw-la singu_n los_fw-la fusa_fw-la jun._n animad_fw-la in_fw-la bellarm._n controv_n primae_fw-la capite_fw-la quarâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n m._n geres_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n sexâ—ae_fw-la stapleton_n &_o sâ—rrariâ—â—_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o very_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntuâ—_n atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la nazianzen_n catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la â—n_fw-la imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religiâ—ne_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituâ—nt_fw-la câ—aniâ—rus_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la primâ—_n de_fw-fr canone_o lib._n octavo_n c._n primo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 2_o 3._o math._n 8._o 11._o lu._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 29._o rom._n 4_o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 45._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1_o and_o 2._o 3._o act._n 1._o 3_o matth._n 11._o 25._o 27._o matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 46._o luke_n 24._o 44._o 45._o 45._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la erroris_fw-la 20._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 30._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o â—uo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 11._o salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la â—ux_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la raynoldâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v tâ—ken_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortâ—us_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la si_fw-la port_n singulae_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nul'us_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respendâ—bit_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyâ—ol_n episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judice_fw-la controver_n c._n 5._o 5._o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la â—n_v john_n 21._o â—ect_n 3._o and_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2_o thessâ—_n 2._o 16._o and_o annotate_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o in_o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d sect_n 1._o 1._o assâ—rimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la moribâ—s_fw-la &_o proiâ—de_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la idest_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n l_o quarto_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veterâ—s_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la part_n pietaâ—is_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentiva_fw-la synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect._n 1_o 1_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nâ—â—_n spripto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unwritten_a the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righeteousnesse_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n iâ—_n matth._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n c._n 9_o quaest_n sexta._fw-la pag._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr._n blakes_n birth_n priv_fw-la priv_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima-lunius_a animad_fw-la in_o bellarm_n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbâ—lo_fw-la
make_v minerva_n the_o daughter_n of_o jupiter_n and_o to_o have_v have_v her_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a brain_n as_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o grammar_n logic_n rhetoric_n carry_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbam_fw-la that_o be_v grammar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la that_o be_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v rhetoric_n all_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o and_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la some_o derive_v deus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n other_o a_o dando_fw-la in_o english_a god_n quasi_fw-la good_n his_o daily_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n act._n 14_o 17_o the_o heathen_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o any_o sudden_a distress_n psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o pure_a atheist_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o name_n be_v he_o which_o general_o and_o constant_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v the_o stout_a atheist_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o resolute_o and_o constant_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n diagorus_n make_v a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o applaud_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o but_o he_o do_v so_o eloquent_o that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o god_n god_n mornâ—eus_fw-la cap._n 1._o de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig._n p._n 16._o 16._o when_o he_o want_v fire_n he_o take_v one_o of_o hercules_n wooden_a image_n and_o make_v a_o fire_n of_o it_o say_v go_v to_o hercules_n thou_o shall_v now_o go_v through_o thy_o thirteen_o labour_n psal._n 14._o 1._o &_o 53._o 15._o so_o genebrard_n and_o muis_n expound_v that_o 14._o ps._n of_o indirect_a atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n providence_n heb._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a innatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la insculptum_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la cic_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la no_o atheist_n almost_o can_v be_v name_v neither_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n nor_o in_o heathen_a write_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o some_o fearful_a end_n see_v atheomastix_n l._n 1._o chap._n 15._o 15._o so_o domitian_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la jubet_fw-la suetonius_n edictam_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la martial_a more_n caligula_n dominum_fw-la se_fw-la deumque_fw-la vocarit_fw-la coegit_fw-la aurelius_n victor_n victor_n psal._n 48._o 14._o 14._o isaiah_n 40._o 5._o 8._o quid_fw-la sum_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 11._o 7_o 8._o &_o 26._o 14._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o my_o hebrew_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o judaei_fw-la in_o legendis_fw-la et_fw-la scribediâ—_n nâ—mi_fw-la nibus_fw-la dei_fw-la â—ppidò_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la tertâ—â—_n praeceptum_fw-la nomen_fw-la lehovae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prenunciandum_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la integrè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la nudis_fw-la manibus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la contrectandum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o greek_a name_n see_v my_o greek_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o as_o jehovab_n jah_n ehich_n exod._n 13._o 19_o 19_o vocantur_fw-la attributa_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la attribait_fw-fr deus_fw-la nostra_fw-la causâ_fw-la zanchius_n de_fw-la attributis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o attributum_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la simplicissimae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la diversa_fw-la agendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la habitudo_fw-la &_o conceptio_fw-la nobis_fw-la expressa_fw-la m._n stock_n on_o god_n attribute_n attribute_n proprietates_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la dei_fw-la essentialia_fw-la quibus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la ac_fw-la majestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotâ—scit_fw-la &_o abaliis_fw-la distinguitur_n wendelinus_n these_o attribute_n differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n isaiah_n 43._o 25._o for_o myself_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v himself_o and_o not_o different_a from_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n be_v so_o light_a that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o john_n 8._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o &_o 4._o 16._o psal._n 105._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 136._o 1._o and_o 100_o 5._o psal._n 117._o 2._o num._n 23._o 10._o proprietates_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la primi_fw-la vel_fw-la secundi_fw-la generis_fw-la primi_fw-la generis_fw-la proprietates_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la competunt_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la contrariae_fw-la omni_fw-la in_o sint_fw-la creaturae_fw-la cujusâ—odi_fw-la sunt_fw-la independentia_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la immutabilitas_fw-la immensitas_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la secundi_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la competunt_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la expressae_fw-la imagine_v in_o creaturis_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la wendelinus_n christian._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o negative_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n 2._o analogical_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a likeness_n because_o there_o be_v many_o perfection_n in_o spirituâ—il_a substance_n which_o do_v more_o shadow_n forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o any_o bodily_a â—â—ng_n can_v doctor_n ammes_n theol._n god_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n imply_v 1._o invisibility_n 2._o efficacy_n and_o activity_n ezek._n 1._o 20._o 3._o simplicity_n god_n be_v invisible_a 14._o luke_n 39_o col._n 1._o 15_o john_n 1._o 18._o consectary_n consectary_n lib._n adver_o prax._n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la rom._n 1._o 23._o anthropomorphites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o misconceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o man_n psal._n 34._o 16._o zach._n 4._o 10._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la significat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la omniscientiam_fw-la the_o scripture_n refer_v eye_n to_o god_n by_o they_o intend_v 1._o his_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o his_o care_n psal._n 34._o 15._o 3._o his_o direction_n psal._n 42._o 8._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct._n c._n 8._o consectary_n from_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a rom._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o matth._n 5._o 8_o 8_o invisibile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la inquit_fw-la cham._n primò_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la naturâ—â—_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la secundi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la â—um_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la possitvideri_fw-la sed_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la externa_fw-la superveniente_fw-la causa_fw-la fit_a invisibile_fw-la ijs_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la potuit_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la debuit_fw-la videri_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septentrionem_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la stellae_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la stellae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la minutissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n be_v simple_a and_o altogether_o uncompounded_a simplex_n proprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a as_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n for_o therein_o be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o but_o as_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n every_o thing_n the_o more_o simple_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o more_o excellent_a in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la essentiae_fw-la superadditum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la inscipso_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la vivit_fw-la à _fw-la scipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scipsum_fw-la scipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consectary_n of_o god_n simpleness_n simplex_n quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la sincerus_fw-la sine_fw-la cera_fw-la see_v prov_n 11._o 20._o 20._o a_o great_a french_a pair_n be_v call_v le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr chrâ—stien_n the_o good_a christian_a because_o they_o say_v it_o never_o rot_v at_o the_o core_n 22._o matth._n christ_n oppose_v a_o single_a eye_n and_o corrupt_v one_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v worth_a a_o eccâ—_n a_o rare_a man_n mâ—s._n elizabeth_n juxton_n say_v she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o 21._o 115._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 42._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 26._o graeci_fw-la deum_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â_fw-la vivendo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la solus_fw-la verè_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o